action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 44._o 21._o &_o 94._o 11._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deserve_v which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 57_o 10._o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 31._o 10._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o praise_n who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 106._o 2._o for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 5._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o end_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v praise_n he_o objective_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o estimation_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o vain_a and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v the_o praiâ—e_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o firmament_n be_v call_v on_o to_o praise_n the_o lord_n psalm_n 148._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o must_v by_o we_o be_v praise_v o_o praise_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psalm_n 150._o 2._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o 8_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o save_v his_o elect_a that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 107._o 2._o for_o this_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o §_o 16._o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o itself_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o high_a object_n even_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n thanksgiving_n be_v somewhat_o low_a as_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o praise_n be_v terminate_v direct_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o work_n that_o be_v most_o immediate_o near_o on_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o end_n and_o as_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v together_o as_o such_o so_o be_v the_o final_a duty_n about_o the_o end_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mediate_a duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v in_o equal_a praising_n god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o equality_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v best_a and_o high_a which_o be_v near_a heaven_n where_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 5._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a §_o 17._o 4._o it_o beseem_v we_o and_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n which_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o joyful_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o apprenticeship_n for_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v work_n of_o mortify_a repentance_n must_v in_o their_o place_n be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o do_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v as_o most_o like_a to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 53._o with_o great_a joy_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n psalm_n 149._o 1_o 2._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 5_o 6._o §_o 18._o 5._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o disease_a sinner_n and_o in_o our_o warfare_n among_o enemy_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o praise_n be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n here_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v but_o promote_v pretend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o humiliation_n only_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o state_n for_o the_o design_n of_o your_o redemption_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o condition_n engage_v you_o to_o it_o be_v they_o not_o engage_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o 9_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o forgive_v so_o much_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o have_v so_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctifi_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o in_o the_o high_a rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o that_o be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o enemy_n forbid_v to_o touch_v they_o further_o than_o their_o father_n sâ—eth_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o have_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o companion_n and_o helper_n that_o have_v so_o many_o ordinance_n to_o help_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o
pray_v against_o the_o christian_n while_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v they_o and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n no_o doubt_n will_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v special_o careful_a therefore_o that_o your_o judgement_n and_o desire_n be_v find_v and_o holy_a before_o you_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a abuse_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o as_o most_o malicious_a and_o erroneous_a person_n do_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o help_n against_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cause_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v always_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n that_o beseem_v a_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o in_o 99_o direct_v 99_o the_o faith_n and_o boldness_n that_o beseem_v a_o son_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o every_o lawful_a request_n as_o if_o you_o see_v your_o glorify_a mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o with_o his_o father_n hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o hope_n if_o you_o pray_v and_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o your_o prayer_n will_v have_v little_a life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o through_o our_o powerful_a intercessor_n therefore_o let_v both_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o believe_a mind_n instead_o of_o a_o crucifix_n let_v some_o such_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o you_o where_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_z and_o your_o father_z to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n or_o heb._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o fore_a runner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o confidence_n and_o hope_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o labour_n hard_a with_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fervent_a frame_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a to_o turn_v prayer_n into_o lip-labour_n and_o lifeless_a formality_n or_o into_o hypocritical_a affect_v seem_a fervency_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a though_o the_o voice_n be_v earnest_a the_o heart_n will_v easy_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o watch_v and_o diligent_o follow_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o a_o cold_a prayer_n show_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o contemptible_a but_o worthy_a your_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n take_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o direct_v 11._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v ramus_n the_o relic_n christ._n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 37._o &_o peâ—kins_n iâ—_n orat_fw-la dom_n &_o dr._n boy_n on_o the_o liturgy_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o your_o special_a rule_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o so_o brief_a a_o explication_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a help_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v i._o the_o address_n or_o preface_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v or_o employ_v i._o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v god_n not_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_z which_o comprehend_v fundamental_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o 1._o our_o owner_n or_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a king_n 3._o our_o regenerater_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o 3._o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o end_n 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o attribute_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o every_o strait_a 2._o all_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o want_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o most_o good_a from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n the_o disposer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o on_o who_o bounty_n and_o influence_n all_o subsist_v and_o the_o present_a tense_n art_n do_v intimate_v his_o eternity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n be_v direct_v whither_o to_o look_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n now_o and_o their_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o call_v off_o from_o earthly_a dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest_n and_o to_o look_v for_o all_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v 1._o man_n as_o to_o his_o be_v 2._o by_o relation_n god_n child_n 1._o by_o creation_n so_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v he_o father_n 2._o by_o redemption_n as_o all_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v child_n 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n 3._o his_o belove_a and_o beneficiary_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o their_o end_n 3._o by_o quality_n 1._o dependant_a on_o god_n 2._o necessitous_a 3._o sinner_n yet_o 1._o love_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o 2._o love_v themselves_o as_o man_n yet_o 3._o love_v other_o as_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n our_o ii_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v accor_n to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o end_n simple_o which_o be_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o repeat_v in_o every_o petition_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n respective_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o i._o the_o high_a or_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ii_o the_o high_a mean_n of_o his_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o universal_a king_n iii_o the_o next_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thy_o disposal_n submit_v to_o 3._o for_o the_o low_a end_n even_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n obey_v thou_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o ourselves_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v conform_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o intention_n direct_v we_o i._o to_o make_v god_n our_o ultimate_a high_a end_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o interest_n first_o and_o
â—ordidst_n garb_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n and_o life_n 10._o when_o you_o grow_v hot_a about_o some_o controvert_v small_a matter_n in_o religion_n or_o studious_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n and_o party_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v more_o than_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ._n 11._o when_o in_o join_v with_o other_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o speech_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o hear_v of_o the_o wholsome_a truth_n if_o the_o speaker_n manifest_v any_o personal_a infirmity_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o tire_a if_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v on_o with_o novelty_n variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n 12._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a for_o your_o company_n and_o set_v less_o by_o the_o company_n of_o serious_a godly_a christian_n than_o you_o do_v and_o be_v almost_o as_o well_o please_v with_o common_a company_n and_o discourse_n 13._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o love_v those_o best_a that_o highly_o applaud_v you_o 14._o when_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o repentance_n be_v grow_v a_o lifeless_a cursory_a work_n when_o in_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o occasion_n you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o no_o considerable_a account_n or_o make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o find_v on_o your_o account_n than_o if_o you_o be_v almost_o reconcile_v to_o they_o 15._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a to_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o tolerable_a point_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o the_o name_n or_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o love_v not_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 16._o when_o you_o grow_v less_o compassionate_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v more_o narrow_a private-spirited_n and_o confine_v your_o care_n to_o yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o party_n 17._o when_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v content_v you_o but_o you_o be_v thirsty_a after_o some_o worldly_a contentment_n and_o grow_v eager_a in_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v more_o sweet_a to_o you_o and_o more_o amiable_a in_o your_o eye_n 18_o when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v grow_v more_o powerful_a with_o you_o and_o you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o can_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v and_o regret_n as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v some_o great_a exploit_n if_o you_o live_v not_o like_o a_o beast_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o impatient_a and_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bear_v disesteem_a and_o slight_v and_o injury_n from_o man_n or_o poverty_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o loss_n or_o cross_n or_o wrong_n than_o beseem_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 20._o last_o when_o you_o have_v rather_o dwell_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o sinful_a life_n in_o flesh_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o decline_a state_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 15._o but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mortal_a damnable_a state_n indeed_o be_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a degree_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n than_o the_o â—avour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n state_n sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n 2._o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v more_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sensuality_n than_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v than_o have_v a_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v on_o the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v recover_v he_o as_o such_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o case_n §_o 16._o and_o these_o follow_a sign_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a signification_n 1._o when_o the_o impenitency_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n pleasure_n of_o sinful_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n do_v so_o far_o overtop_n the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n that_o you_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o at_o ease_n and_o merry_a when_o you_o have_v your_o sinful_a delight_n 2._o when_o no_o persuasion_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n can_v bring_v you_o so_o thorough_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n if_o you_o be_v just_o call_v to_o it_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o and_o glorify_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o disgraceful_a confession_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o let_v go_v your_o sin_n but_o though_o conscience_n worry_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o it_o you_o do_v but_o slight_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o amend_v but_o will_v not_o present_o resolve_v 4._o when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o necessary_a effectual_a mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o drunkard_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o when_o i_o have_v desire_v they_o then_o to_o consent_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o ale_n for_o so_o many_o month_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o many_o month_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o so_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profess_a willingness_n to_o amend_v 5._o when_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o the_o conscience_n grow_v patient_a with_o it_o and_o quiet_a under_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o judgement_n take_v part_n with_o it_o and_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v or_o extenuate_v it_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o it_o these_o be_v dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a miserable_a soul._n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o this_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a as_o it_o will_v be_v his_o shame_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v it_o or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v lose_v which_o his_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a project_n have_v cost_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o break_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n 2._o when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o it_o or_o do_v not_o much_o disturb_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o backslide_a state_n which_o some_o decline_v false_a sign_n of_o decline_v poor_a christian_n be_v afraid_a be_v such_o as_o 1._o when_o poverty_n necessitate_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o more_o of_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o word_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n than_o some_o rich_a person_n do_v 2._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n cause_v their_o memory_n to_o decay_v so_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v a_o sermon_n so_o well_o as_o heretofore_o 3._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n take_v off_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lively_a affection_n in_o prayer_n or_o holy_a
associate_n yourselves_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o resolve_v yourselves_o to_o go_v it_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o companion_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o repentance_n will_v stifle_v they_o and_o laugh_v you_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n into_o their_o own_o distract_a mirth_n and_o dotage_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o fetch_v down_o your_o mind_n to_o earth_n again_o the_o other_o sort_n will_v speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weâ—â—â—â—t_n and_o moment_n and_o that_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v your_o souâ—_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o will_v encourage_v you_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o direct_v you_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o zealous_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o will_v give_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a life_n and_o lovingly_z admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o reprove_v your_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o company_n of_o such_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o their_o plague_n and_o make_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v not_o escape_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o converse_n tend_v to_o make_v you_o spiritual_o mind_v as_o they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o useful_a quality_n and_o gift_n in_o some_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o some_o lamentable_a fault_n in_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o experience_n will_v show_v you_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o main_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v make_v you_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 6._o 6._o another_o mean_n be_v serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o which_o though_o all_o can_v manage_v so_o methodical_o as_o some_o yet_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o season_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o §_o 7._o 7._o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o prudent_a faithful_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o ibid._n of_o how_o great_a concernment_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v a_o jesuit_n acosta_n li._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la cetera_fw-la persequi_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hos_fw-la satuos_fw-la principes_fw-la tanaos_n contra_fw-la pastor_n stultos_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la idola_fw-la pastorum_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsos_fw-la potius_fw-la pascentes_fw-la contra_fw-la vaesâ—nos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la contemptores_fw-la atque_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la contra_fw-la â—lercus_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la contra_fw-la popularis_fw-la plausus_fw-la captatores_fw-la contra_fw-la inexplebiles_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la gurgite_n caeâ—erasque_fw-la pest_n propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la declamat_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la plenioribus_fw-la velis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o pelagus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la contumelia_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la acosta_n ib._n p._n 353._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la ibid._n open_v those_o case_n to_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o advise_v you_o in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o blindfold_a after_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o seduce_v or_o ambitious_a man_n nor_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o his_o singular_a conceit_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o your_o body_n or_o a_o lawyer_n to_o your_o estate_n to_o help_v you_o where_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o help_n resolve_v now_o that_o instead_o of_o your_o idle_a company_n and_o pastime_n your_o excessive_a care_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o will_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o seasonable_a use_n of_o these_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n direction_n 17._o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o deceive_v by_o a_o hypocritical_a change_n be_v sure_a 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o god_n â—e_v all_o your_o confidence_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o you_o divide_v not_o your_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o give_v god_n what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v you_o from_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v it_o entire_o to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o a_o partial_a deceitful_a change_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o fix_v you_o there_o that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o grosser_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v to_o halue_fw-mi it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n and_o their_o salvation_n too_o and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o age_n the_o â—ull_a description_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n whâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o grievous_a â—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o â—roâ—ble_a â—â—â—â—â—d_n â—â—nâ—_n in_o the_o churchâ—â—_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o member_n and_o another_o â—n_a man_n conscience_n in_o try_v their_o staâ—â—s_n about_o this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v true_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o boâ—h_a theâ—e_n trouble_v plain_o that_o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n as_o to_o write_v or_o set_v before_o you_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o resolve_o consent_v he_o that_o consent_v true_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v consent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o his_o parent_n coâ—â—â—â—t_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o himself_o at_o age_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o yet_o so_o mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o to_o take_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o whole_a portion_n and_o to_o subject_v all_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n thereunto_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n nor_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a interest_n for_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v any_o further_a religious_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o bodily_a welfare_n resolve_v never_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o his_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
i_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a when_o god_n never_o say_v so_o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o friend_n no_o evidence_n of_o grace_n within_o i_o no_o comfort_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n no_o comfort_n in_o my_o life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n i_o can_v strive_v no_o long_o against_o my_o fear_n i_o can_v bear_v my_o wound_a conscience_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o prove_v not_o any_o fail_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v perfect_a in_o thy_o weakness_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o thousand_o say_n and_o conceit_n which_o god_n be_v utter_o against_o §_o 22._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o can_v exercise_v a_o trust_n of_o assurance_n exercise_v the_o trust_n of_o general_a faith_n 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o hope_v and_o the_o quiet_a submission_n of_o thyself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n the_o common_a pretence_n of_o distrust_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o beseem_v the_o ungodly_a to_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o any_o people_n where_o it_o come_v so_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v at_o least_o trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v be_v trust_v who_o will_v damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o obstinate_a afterward_o of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n i_o have_v speak_v afterward_o refuser_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o hold_v your_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o correction_n remember_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v never_o misguide_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36._o that_o it_o never_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a that_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n for_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o disposal_n say_v therefore_o with_o your_o saviour_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o struggle_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o nothing_o lose_v by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o love_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o please_v it_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o save_v thou_o direct_v xiii_o diligent_o labour_n that_o god_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v thy_o chief_a delight_n and_o this_o gâ—d_v â—r_n dir._n 13._o 〈…〉_o in_o gâ—d_v holy_a delight_n may_v be_v the_o ordinary_a temperament_n of_o thy_o religion_n direction_n for_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o right_o understand_v what_o delight_n in_o god_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o exercise_v it_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a delight_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n book_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o i_o hauâ—_n saâ—d_v more_o in_o my_o du_fw-mi 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o deâ—en_n 〈…〉_o and_o in_o other_o book_n or_o fantasy_n and_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o delight_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o enthusiastic_a delight_n consist_v in_o irrational_a rapture_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o delight_n inconsistent_a with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a rational_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v just_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o estimation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o inward_a complacency_n and_o gladness_n though_o not_o in_o passionate_a joy_n or_o mirth_n must_v excel_v our_o delight_n in_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o humiliation_n and_o other_o inferior_a duty_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o this_o holy_a delight_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n though_o too_o 2._o direct_v 2._o many_o christian_n feel_v much_o more_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o delight_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v esteem_n god_n more_o detectable_a or_o fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o delight_n if_o he_o can_v enjoy_v he_o whereas_o to_o the_o carnal_a fleshly_a thing_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o delight_n and_o though_o most_o christian_n reach_v not_o very_o high_a in_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o mean_n in_o which_o if_o we_o faithful_o use_v they_o we_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a and_o this_o much_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v our_o life_n incomparable_o more_o quiet_a content_v and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a or_o happy_a worldling_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v ready_a welcome_a pleasant_a thought_n to_o we_o 3._o so_o much_o as_o may_v great_o prevail_v against_o our_o inordinate_a grief_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n and_o weariness_n in_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n a_o ordinary_a pleasure_n 4._o so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v off_o our_o hanker_a desire_n after_o unnecessary_a recreation_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o so_o much_o as_o may_v sweeten_v all_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a perfume_n or_o relish_v 6._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v some_o suffering_n joyful_a and_o the_o rest_n more_o easy_a to_o we_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n less_o terrible_a to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o understand_v what_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n delight_n 3._o direct_v 3._o as_o 1._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o be_v his_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n and_o his_o 3._o psal_n 99_o 2_o 3._o 1_o chro._n 16._o 34._o 2_o chro_fw-la 5._o 13._o psal_n 31._o 7._o &_o 86_o 5._o &_o 108_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o &_o 136_o 4._o &_o 145_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 1â—_n &_o 119._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 36_o 24_o 26._o psal._n 107._o 22._o &_o 104_o 31_o psaâ—_n 67._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 5._o joh_n â—â—_o 9_o gal._n 2._o 20._o eph_n 1_o 17_o 18._o &_o 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o 3_o 18_o 19_o psal._n 130_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 91._o 2_o 9_o &_o 94._o 22._o &_o 59_o 16._o &_o 62_o 7_o 8._o &_o 91._o 2._o 9_o &_o 57_o 1._o &_o 59_o 16._o &_o 4â—_n 1._o 7._o 11._o pâ—al_a â—9_n 1_o &_o 1._o 6._o 1._o 2_o 3_o &_o 1_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 16._o 1â—_n &_o 34._o 1_o 2_o 3._o goodness_n his_o holiness_n eternity_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o a_o excellent_a picture_n or_o a_o comely_a building_n or_o field_n or_o garden_n not_o because_o they_o be_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o delectable_a object_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o let_v your_o mind_n delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o high_a delight_n 2._o delight_n yourselves_o also_o in_o his_o relative_n attribute_n in_o which_o be_v express_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n his_o benignity_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o patience_n to_o sinner_n and_o his_o justice_n unto_o all_o 3._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o daily_a providence_n 4._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o you_o as_o your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o as_o all_o your_o interest_n hope_v and_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o 5._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o his_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o bless_a son_n 6._o and_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n psalm_n
in_o a_o divide_a heart_n and_o 2d_o direct_v 2d_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n or_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o be_v â—â—s_o alone_o think_v not_o of_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n a_o deep_a reserve_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n â—â—ile_o 27._o matth._n 23_o â—â—_o â—â—â—â—h_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 1â—_n 4â—_n matth._n 6._o 4â—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n joh._n 6._o 27._o they_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o power_n stoop_v to_o and_o one_o end_v or_o scâ—pe_v to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o one_o work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o do_v and_o one_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v first_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o and_o that_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o face_n still_o one_o way_n and_o that_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 12._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n which_o must_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v with_o quietness_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o think_v when_o you_o see_v he_o drop_v his_o bead_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o seem_v devout_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n how_o late_o he_o come_v from_o a_o tavern_n or_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o from_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o serve_v that_o 2._o 〈…〉_o m_o 2._o 5._o jaâ—â—es_n 4._o 1â—_n hoâ—_n 10._o 2._o god_n at_o church_n on_o holiday_n who_o he_o neglect_v at_o home_n and_o â—â—weth_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v profane_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o heaven_n for_o we_o one_o happiness_n and_o one_o way_n and_o this_o one_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o call_v for_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o attention_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o all_o that_o will_v divert_v we_o a_o divide_a heart_n be_v a_o false_a and_o self-deceving_a heart_n be_v there_o two_o god_n or_o be_v 2._o christ_n divide_v while_o you_o grasp_v at_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n you_o will_v certain_o lose_v one_o and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o to_o have_v two_o god_n two_o rule_n two_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v no_o god_n no_o true_a rule_n no_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n at_o all_o halt_n not_o therefore_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n obey_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v first_o seek_v but_o if_o thy_o belly_n be_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 3._o â—â—_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o heaven_n then_o serve_v and_o seek_v they_o and_o make_v thy_o best_a of_o thâ—m_n §_o 31._o direct_v 26._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o that_o fleshly_a policy_n or_o craft_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a 26._o 〈…〉_o 26._o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a heartedness_n which_o godly_a sincerity_n require_v let_v that_o which_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v be_v you_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n nâ—t_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n you_o have_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n renounce_v 26._o not_o wisdom_n and_o â—â—nest_a self-preservation_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n plainhearted_a and_o hater_n of_o crafty_a fraudulent_a mind_n what_o be_v the_o famous_a hypocritical_a religion_n superad_v to_o christianity_n and_o call_v â—â—â—â—â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n fear_v in_o his_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n begâ—â—leâ—â—â—ve_v â—â—ve_z by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n a_o forsake_v thâ—_n christian_n simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n and_o 26._o conversation_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liâ—e_z equivocate_a and_o dishonest_a â—hiâ—â—s_n and_o hide_v beseem_v those_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o a_o ill_a conscience_n or_o a_o ill_a master_n who_o they_o dâ—â—â—â—_n not_o trust_v and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o god_n as_o christian_n have_v §_o 32._o direct_v 27._o remember_v how_o much_o of_o sincerity_n consist_v in_o seriousness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o hypocrite_n 11._o direct_v 27._o the_o 〈…〉_o pleach_v and_o â—â—â—â—al_a riâ—es_n and_o ceremo_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o outward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n overgreat_a 〈…〉_o of_o tradition_n which_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o but_o â—ad_a â—he_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v lucâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o goâ—d_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o 〈…〉_o and_o novelty_n lord_n 〈…〉_o describe_v â—â—â—â—ila_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—lesh_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o &_o â—â—nd_v yet_o religione_fw-la persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d basque_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—s_v a_o gente_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—perstitionem_fw-la addict_v 〈…〉_o 3â—9_n pâ—al_a 78_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o consist_v in_o seem_v and_o dream_v and_o trifle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o soul_n awake_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o serious_a frame_n read_v over_o the_o fifty_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v give_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v serious_a see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o faith_n as_o in_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o much_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o in_o your_o belief_n remember_v that_o seem_a and_o dream_v will_v not_o mortify_v deeprooted_n sâ—s_z nor_o conquer_v strong_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n nor_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o save_v your_o sâ—â—ls_n from_o his_o revenge_a justice_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—st_v and_o â—â—ifle_v about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—â—â—â—sation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o you_o pray_v for_o a_o obedience_n answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o you_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v imitate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v take_v up_o with_o show_n and_o seem_n and_o say_v a_o few_o word_n and_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o you_o never_o have_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v and_o persecute_v in_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o daily_o pray_v for_o o_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v you_o no_o more_o believe_v or_o fear_v his_o justice_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o intimâ—â—â—â—th_v that_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n by_o a_o mock-religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o themselves_o that_o will_v prove_v mock_v in_o the_o end_n they_o offer_v god_n a_o deaf_a nutt_n or_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o caâ—k_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o fencer_n from_o a_o soldier_n he_o play_v his_o part_n very_o formal_o upon_o a_o stage_n with_o much_o applause_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o good_a sadness_n by_o his_o tâ—_n flâ—ng_v and_o formality_n and_o never_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n will_v man_n show_v no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a everlasting_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o proâ—est_a belief_n in_o any_o seriousness_n of_o affection_n or_o endeavour_v than_o most_o man_n do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n will_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v but_o that_o and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o hypocrisy_n wo_n to_o the_o carnal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wo_n to_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o the_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d lifeless_a christian_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v they_o
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâ—m_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâ—inus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ—_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ—_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâ—es_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâ—tur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveâ—â—â—â—_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talâ—â—_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o â—ools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o â—â—â—â—_o 4_o 6._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o iâ—â—_n 5â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v the_o â—â—â—â—rn_n of_o wise_a man_n â—he_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâ—â—â—attereâ—s_n and_o the_o slaveâ—_n oâ—_n their_o own_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o the_o dark_a corrupt_a lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a and_o roman_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v so_o woeful_o obscure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o mutual_a reproach_n and_o revile_n which_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n tit._n 5._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n therefore_o the_o direction_n give_v before_o against_o sinful_a lâ—es_n dâ—â—h_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o if_o there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o lord_n bacoâ—_n essay_n of_o lâ—es_n love_n and_o desire_n may_v suffice_v also_o against_o sinful_a hope_n save_v only_o for_o the_o expect_a part_n hope_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v place_v ultimate_o upon_o a_o forbid_a object_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o evil_n to_o yourselves_o which_o you_o mistake_o think_v be_v good_a to_o hope_v for_o felicity_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o can_v afford_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o you_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n by_o evil_a mean_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n 3._o to_o hope_v unground_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v 4._o to_o hope_v deceitful_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o give_v all_o these_o be_v sinful_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v much_o to_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o writing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n against_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v or_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o be_v but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o unholy_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o blaspheme_a hope_n such_o be_v the_o hâ—pes_n which_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o without_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o wilful_a impenitence_n and_o belove_a sin_n who_o hope_v that_o god_n forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o hate_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o say_n over_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v something_o which_o they_o call_v a_o good_a work_n shall_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a sin_n all_o these_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o say_v without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o false_a to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o call_v a_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o protest_a can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o when_o thou_o hope_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o other_o or_o thyself_o remember_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o how_o those_o hope_n be_v but_o thy_o hasten_v unto_o choose_a misery_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o thou_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v greedy_a for_o evil_a on_o supposition_n that_o its_o good_a do_v show_v thy_o folly_n that_o will_v try_v no_o better_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o belong_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n thus_o sinner_n hope_v for_o the_o poison_a bait_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o root_n of_o worldliness_n consist_v in_o your_o worldly_a hope_n 3._o direct_v 3._o poor_a worldling_n have_v little_a in_o possession_n to_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o within_o they_o many_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a wretch_n that_o never_o reach_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v yet_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o divine_a hope_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n for_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o lose_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o show_v his_o rottenness_n by_o keep_v up_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o have_v not_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n consider_v what_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o hope_n what_o have_v it_o do_v for_o they_o and_o where_o have_v it_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o generation_n of_o man_n already_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o thy_o worldly_a hope_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o full_o condemn_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o leave_v without_o excuse_n thou_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o know_v how_o vain_a the_o world_n will_v be_v then_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o little_a it_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o hope_v for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o world_n declare_v its_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o worldling_n in_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v still_o draw_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o never_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n almost_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o worldling_n pleasure_n be_v in_o his_o hope_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hope_n a_o hope_v and_o hope_v still_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o shall_v attain_v be_v the_o worldling_n life_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o o_o turn_v your_o soul_n to_o those_o bless_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v send_v you_o from_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n do_v god_n offer_v you_o sure_a well-grounded_n hope_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v you_o neglect_v they_o and_o lie_v hope_v for_o that_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o content_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o this_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o toil_n and_o impoverish_v yourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n free_o offer_v tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hatred_n aversation_n or_o backwardness_n towards_o anon_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v
the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o forbid_v god_n servant_n to_o meet_v in_o church-assembly_n for_o his_o worship_n the_o support_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n will_v then_o lie_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o family-duty_n there_o master_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o household_n which_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o you_o may_v pray_v together_o as_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o can_v there_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o as_o holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o you_o please_v there_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o your_o bless_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o spiritual_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v able_a you_o may_v there_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o rebuke_v every_o sin_n and_o mind_n each_o other_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o live_v together_o as_o passenger_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o holy_a family_n may_v keep_v up_o religion_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o country_n where_o persecutor_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v it_o or_o where_o unable_a or_o unfaithful_a pastor_n do_v neglect_v it_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o the_o duty_n of_o your_o family_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v perform_v with_o great_a peace_n and_o least_o exception_n 8._o motive_n 8._o or_o opposition_n from_o other_o when_o you_o go_v further_o and_o will_v be_v instruct_v other_o they_o will_v think_v you_o go_v beyond_o your_o call_n and_o many_o will_v be_v suspicious_a that_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o gentle_o admonish_v a_o rout_n of_o such_o as_o the_o sodomite_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v this_o one_o fellow_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n gen._n 19_o 9_o but_o your_o own_o house_n be_v your_o castle_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n you_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o you_o will_v if_o the_o ungodly_a rabble_n scorn_v you_o for_o it_o yet_o no_o sober_a person_n will_v condemn_v you_o nor_o trouble_v you_o for_o it_o if_o you_o teach_v they_o no_o evil_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v you_o â—o_o it_o as_o your_o unquestionable_a work_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v it_o among_o sober_a people_n with_o approbation_n and_o quietness_n §_o 9_o motive_n 9_o well_o govern_v family_n be_v honourable_a and_o exemplary_a unto_o other_o even_o the_o worldly_a and_o 9_o motive_n 9_o ungodly_a use_n to_o bear_v a_o certain_a reverence_n to_o they_o for_o holiness_n and_o order_n have_v some_o witness_n that_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o never_o practise_v they_o a_o worldly_a ungodly_a disorder_a family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o snake_n a_o place_n of_o hiss_v rail_a folly_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o weed_n but_o a_o holy_a family_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o order_v by_o his_o government_n and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o shower_n of_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o very_a sluggard_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o garden_n of_o his_o thorny_a wilderness_n may_v yet_o confess_v that_o a_o garden_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o delightful_a and_o if_o wish_v will_v do_v it_o his_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v such_o even_o so_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o order_v their_o soul_n and_o family_n in_o holiness_n may_v yet_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o order_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o self-denial_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o beauty_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o well_o govern_v family_n have_v convince_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o great_a approbation_n of_o religion_n and_o occasion_v they_o at_o last_o to_o imitate_v they_o §_o 10._o motive_n 10._o last_o consider_v that_o holy_a well_o govern_v family_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o special_a presence_n 10._o motive_n 10._o and_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o be_v engage_v both_o by_o love_n and_o promise_v to_o bless_v protect_v and_o prosper_v they_o psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 128._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o sail_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n but_o when_o you_o reject_v his_o government_n you_o refuse_v his_o company_n and_o contemn_v his_o favour_n and_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o despise_v his_o presence_n his_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n §_o 11._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o most_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o now_o infest_a or_o seize_v upon_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o earth_n consist_v in_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o ill-governedness_a of_o family_n these_o be_v the_o school_n and_o shop_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o beastly_a ignorance_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n the_o devilish_a pride_n malignity_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o unman_v the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n these_o be_v the_o nest_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n do_v hatch_v the_o egg_n of_o covetousness_n envy_n strife_n revenge_n of_o tyranny_n disobedience_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o odious_o contaminate_v humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o world_n calamitous_a do_v you_o wonder_v that_o there_o can_v be_v person_n and_o nation_n so_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o turk_n tartarian_n indian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wicked_a education_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o find_v nature_n deprave_v do_v sublimate_n and_o increase_v the_o venom_n which_o shall_v by_o education_n have_v be_v cure_v and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o family_n do_v national_a wickedness_n arise_v do_v you_o wonder_v that_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_a deceit_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n can_v be_v find_v among_o profess_a christian_n as_o great_a and_o small_a high_a and_o low_a through_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n do_v discover_v though_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o a_o worldly_a carnal_a clergy_n be_v a_o very_a great_a cause_n yet_o the_o sinful_a negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a than_o that_o do_v you_o wonder_v that_o even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o can_v be_v so_o many_o unreformed_a sinner_n of_o beastly_a life_n that_o hate_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v it_o be_v ill_a education_n in_o ungodly_a family_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o o_o therefore_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o these_o corrupt_a fountain_n cleanse_v and_o cure_v these_o vitiate_a family_n and_o you_o may_v cure_v almost_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a to_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o common_a misery_n be_v the_o idle_a talk_n of_o those_o negligent_a person_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v other_o even_o those_o ruler_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o patron_n of_o heathenism_n mahometanisme_n popery_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v themselves_o receive_v that_o venom_n from_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o all_o this_o mischief_n family-reformation_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o a_o common_a reformation_n at_o least_o to_o send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o train_n up_o multitude_n for_o god_n if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o national_a reformation_n chap._n vi_o more_o special_a motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o family-care_n and_o government_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a education_n of_o child_n i_o shall_v adjoyn_v here_o some_o more_o special_a motive_n to_o quicken_v considerate_a parent_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o though_o most_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v already_o say_v
and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 19_o 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v you_o by_o spare_v he_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o soul._n and_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o correct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sucessful_a §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o let_v your_o own_o example_n teach_v your_o child_n that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o blamelessness_n of_o tongue_n and_o life_n which_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o powerful_a with_o child_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v a_o carnal_a voluptuous_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o hear_v you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o talk_v filthy_o or_o rail_o it_o will_v great_o embolden_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v 19_o direct_v 19_o never_o so_o well_o to_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o believe_v your_o bad_a life_n than_o your_o good_a word_n §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o choose_v such_o a_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o your_o child_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o public_a usefulness_n for_o church_n or_o state_n choose_v not_o a_o call_v that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o rich_a but_o a_o call_v which_o allow_v they_o some_o leisure_n for_o the_o remember_v the_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a if_o you_o bound_v they_o apprentice_n or_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a place_n they_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o you_o find_v it_o needful_a look_v out_o such_o for_o they_o as_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o suitable_a betimes_o when_o parent_n stay_v too_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o their_o child_n often_o choose_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o judgement_n but_o blind_a affection_n §_o 21._o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v 1._o direct_v 1._o tell_v you_o what_o special_o belong_v to_o each_o parent_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v especial_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v still_o present_a with_o child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o father_n be_v abroad_o the_o mother_n have_v more_o frequent_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o most_o woman_n can_v do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n many_o a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o good_a minister_n may_v thank_v the_o pious_a education_n of_o mother_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n in_o heaven_n may_v thank_v the_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n good_a woman_n this_o way_n by_o the_o good_a education_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ordinary_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o by_o child-bearing_a meaning_n bring_v up_o child_n for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v by_o mary_n bear_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n 2._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o what_o ever_o shift_v you_o make_v or_o else_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o bible_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chip_n to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o to_o their_o read_n it_o themselves_o and_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o seal_v or_o insignificant_a to_o they_o §_o 22._o but_o if_o god_n deny_v you_o child_n and_o save_v you_o all_o this_o care_n and_o labour_n repine_v not_o but_o be_v thankful_a believe_v it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n and_o pain_n and_o heart_n grief_n he_o have_v free_v you_o from_o and_o how_o few_o speed_n well_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o best_a what_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n child_n must_v here_o pass_v through_o and_o how_o sad_a the_o fear_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n will_v have_v be_v to_o you_o chap._n xi_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n though_o precept_n to_o child_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o their_o childish_a passion_n and_o pleasure_n which_o bear_v down_o their_o weak_a degree_n of_o reason_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o because_o that_o measure_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o because_o even_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n while_o they_o have_v parent_n must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o because_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v even_o child_n as_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o dear_o love_v your_o parent_n delight_n to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o like_o those_o unnatural_a child_n that_o love_v the_o company_n of_o their_o idle_a play-fellow_n better_a than_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o sport_n than_o in_o their_o parent_n sight_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v your_o be_v from_o they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n remember_v what_o sorrow_n you_o have_v cost_v they_o and_o what_o care_n they_o be_v at_o for_o your_o education_n and_o provision_n and_o remember_v how_o tender_o they_o have_v love_v you_o and_o what_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o miscarry_v and_o how_o much_o your_o happiness_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a remember_v what_o love_n you_o owe_v they_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o justice_n for_o all_o their_o love_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o you_o they_o take_v your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o own_o life_n deprive_v they_o not_o then_o of_o their_o happiness_n bâ—_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o make_v not_o their_o life_n miserable_a by_o undo_v yourselves_o though_o they_o chide_v you_o and_o restrain_v you_o and_o correct_v you_o do_v not_o therefore_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o love_v his_o parent_n the_o less_o because_o they_o correct_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o will_n yea_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v many_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o you_o must_v love_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n still_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o honour_n your_o parent_n both_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n think_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o dishonourable_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o in_o your_o heart_n speak_v not_o dishonourable_o rude_o unreverent_o or_o saucy_o either_o to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o before_o they_o yea_o though_o your_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o you_o can_v honour_v they_o as_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o godly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n remember_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o dishonourer_n of_o parent_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o
ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o pardon_v regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 15._o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o external_a ordinance_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v oâ—_n it_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o external_a enter_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ordinance_n as_o perform_v in_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o a_o penitent_a sincere_a believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v but_o equiuâ—â—ally_o or_o analogical_o at_o most_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mere_a external_a administration_n and_o action_n for_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v worship_n ordinance_n for_o bodily_a motion_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o require_v worship_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o require_v humane_a action_n from_o he_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o poppeâ—_n therefore_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n do_v take_v in_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n be_v complete_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n solemnize_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o which_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n god_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a child_n in_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o solemn_a investiture_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o that_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o in_o baptism_n to_o god_n who_o thereupon_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 16._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n when_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a act._n 8._o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o complete_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o respect_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o this_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n take_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v regenerate_v pardon_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a that_o be_v be_v a_o sincere_a covenanter_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n baptism_n read_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o nâ—w_n england_n and_o the_o defense_n of_o they_o against_o mr._n davenpoâ—t_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o the_o minister_n warrantable_o baptize_v be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o deliver_v up_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la â—oeli_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o baptise_a regenerate_v and_o pardon_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o in_o soro_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o due_a subject_n of_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o in_o call_v baptise_a person_n regenerate_v but_o in_o baptise_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o to_o who_o the_o â—eal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o due_a §_o 18._o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o those_o that_o either_o personal_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n profess_v a_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v thus_o deliver_v up_o and_o dedicate_v and_o enter_v into-covenant_n in_o their_o infancy_n by_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n themselves_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o infant_n act_n and_o legal_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v do_v it_o if_o any_o other_o be_v undue_o baptise_a they_o have_v thereby_o no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n eternal_a nor_o be_v they_o take_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o have_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o it_o §_o 19_o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o enter_v a_o child_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n address_v yourselves_o to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thâ—se_a that_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o have_v title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o duty_n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n â—nd_v â—or_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v abuse_v god_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v on_o they_o to_o conseâ—â—_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a do_v it_o therefore_o with_o that_o due_a preparation_n reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o beseem_v those_o that_o be_v transact_v a_o business_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n with_o god_n almighty_a §_o 20._o direct_v 5._o have_v be_v enter_v in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o your_o parent_n you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o must_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n review_v the_o covenant_n which_o by_o they_o you_o make_v and_o renew_v it_o personal_o yourselves_o and_o this_o with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n and_o resolution_n as_o if_o you_o be_v nâ—w_o first_o to_o enter_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o as_o if_o your_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o consent_n and_o performance_n for_o your_o infant_n baptismal_a covenant_v will_v save_v none_o of_o you_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v not_o as_o hearty_o own_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 21._o direct_v 6._o your_o covenant_n thus_o 1._o make_a 2._o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n 3_o and_o own_v at_o age_n 6._o direct_v 6._o must_v 4._o be_v frequent_o renew_v through_o the_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
by_o decisive_a judicial_a â—entence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n â—ingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâ—et_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
ridiculous_a to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v give_v god_n proper_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o of_o solution_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o between_o idolatry_n as_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o idolatry_n or_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o second_o af._n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o creature_n a_o true_a estimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o dignity_n or_o goodness_n and_o a_o love_n proportionable_a as_o also_o a_o belief_n a_o trust_n a_o fear_n proportionable_a to_o every_o man_n credibility_n fidelity_n power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n therefore_o of_o estimation_n reverence_n and_o love_n and_o trust_v due_a to_o good_a man_n above_o bad_a and_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n above_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o ruler_n as_o such_o 4._o psal._n 15._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o their_o inferior_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o body_n by_o convenient_a action_n 4._o the_o high_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o be_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o viz._n 1._o his_o natural_a image_n as_o man_n 2._o his_o moral_a image_n as_o saint_n 3._o his_o relative_n image_n of_o supereminency_n as_o superior_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o first_o and_o they_o next_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 6._o therefore_o all_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n for_o as_o all_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ—_n 1._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o 10._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 2d_o 15_o act._n 17._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 20._o 2_o commandment_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o dan._n 3._o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o and_o by_o saint_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o religious_a man_n do_v must_v be_v religious_o do_v 7._o as_o person_n so_o place_n book_n word_n utensil_n time_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n with_o such_o estimation_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o relation_n neg._n 1_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n or_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o 2._o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v better_a or_o great_a or_o wise_a than_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o or_o by_o nature_n 3._o or_o by_o receive_a usage_n that_o expression_n of_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o free_a from_o honour_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v bodily_a idolatry_n 2._o and_o scandal_n as_o be_v idolatry_n interpretative_o in_o the_o just_a sense_n of_o other_o 4._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n idolater_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o inward_a idolatry_n or_o take_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fiction_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o tessara_fw-it for_o symbol_n or_o profess_v sign_n of_o that_o their_o idolatry_n if_o those_o action_n be_v so_o use_v or_o esteem_v among_o we_o or_o within_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o use_n of_o their_o expression_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v interpretative_a idolatry_n and_o scandal_n for_o to_o use_v profess_v symbol_n be_v to_o profess_v except_o when_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n to_o another_o lawful_a signification_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o scandal_n and_o we_o make_v it_o as_o public_a to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o idolater_n intent_n for_o example_n if_o the_o mahometans_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v but_o one_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o christian_n make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v that_o symbolical_a word_n to_o a_o better_a end_n but_o if_o they_o add_v to_o their_o symbol_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n we_o may_v not_o use_v that_o because_o it_o be_v 1._o symbolical_a of_o a_o false_a religion_n 2._o and_o a_o falsehood_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o they_o make_v it_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n to_o congregate_v the_o people_n by_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o bell_n when_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o profess_v their_o religion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o we_o must_v avoid_v it_o but_o not_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o scandal_n may_v be_v well_o avoid_v 5._o image_n worship_n or_o bow_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v towards_o a_o image_n as_o a_o object_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o when_o we_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v so_o gross_a a_o appearance_n of_o inward_a idolatry_n either_o as_o visible_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o seem_v to_o mean_v what_o idolater_n do_v by_o that_o action_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o a_o special_a 5._o rom._n 11._o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o jos._n 23._o 7._o 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o exod._n 20._o 5._o law_n command_n 2._o 6._o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o contrary_a meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o lie_v idolatrous_a profession_n be_v because_o to_o blaspheam_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n by_o our_o action_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n be_v both_o very_a heinous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o murder_v our_o brethren_n soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o like_a 7._o it_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o kneel_v to_o a_o king_n or_o a_o father_n or_o superior_a when_o we_o be_v profess_v 41._o gen._n 27._o 29._o &_o 32._o 10._o &_o 44._o 8._o exod._n 11._o 8._o â—2_n king_n 5._o 18._o gen._n 41._o 43._o ruth_n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23_o 41._o nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n but_o when_o the_o church_n assemble_v profess_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o then_o they_o mix_v expression_n of_o veneration_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n without_o a_o very_a notorious_a signification_n of_o sufficient_a difference_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o join_v they_o in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n 8._o so_o we_o may_v put_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o king_n image_n yea_o and_o kneel_v towards_o it_o as_o to_o he_o if_o he_o command_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n when_o it_o be_v humane_a worship_n only_o which_o we_o profess_v but_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o king_n saint_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o profess_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o appearance_n that_o we_o give_v they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 9_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o bow_v to_o our_o superior_a at_o our_o entrance_n or_o go_v out_o or_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o manner_n may_v sufficient_o notify_v the_o distinction_n and_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n 10._o if_o any_o presumptuous_a clergy_n man_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o object_n only_o of_o remembrance_n and_o mean_n of_o exciting_a our_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v quam_fw-la proxime_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la how_o near_o
be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o honest_a and_o sober_a love_n to_o our_o friend_n by_o keep_v their_o picture_n or_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o decent_a monument_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v use_v creature_n themselves_o to_o profit_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n we_o may_v ordinary_o use_v the_o image_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o tree_n fruit_n city_n etc._n etc._n may_v delight_v we_o and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n skelleton_n or_o skull_n may_v profitable_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o latter_a end_n so_o may_v the_o picture_n of_o any_o of_o these_o which_o we_o may_v more_o convenient_o keep_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v before_o or_o towards_o a_o image_n in_o a_o room_n where_o image_n be_v place_v only_o for_o ornament_n and_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n except_o by_o accident_n as_o aforesaid_a 19_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o accidental_a evil_n before_o name_v to_o be_v objectum_fw-la vel_fw-la medium_n excitans_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o object_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o deaths-head_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o historical_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v so_o holy_o use_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o worship_a affection_n and_o so_o be_v medium_n cultus_fw-la excitans_fw-la vel_fw-la efficient_a but_o no_o creature_n or_o image_n i_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v make_v the_o medium_n cultum_fw-la vel_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la a_o worship_v medium_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o worship_v mediate_o on_o pretence_n of_o represent_v god_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o ultimate_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n to_o worship_n a_o creature_n with_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o represent_v god_n or_o as_o the_o mediate_v term_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o send_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o its_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v he_o that_o worship_n by_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o crucifix_n first_o as_o the_o sign_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o send_v it_o to_o god_n 20._o yet_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v honour_v or_o worship_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o represent_v terminus_fw-la or_o image_n if_o the_o king_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o bow_v towards_o his_o image_n or_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n or_o humane_a worship_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o image_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n 21._o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o lift_v up_o out_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o i_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o east_n that_o they_o worship_v or_o to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o worship_n as_o any_o terminus_fw-la medius_fw-la or_o thing_n mediate_o worship_v but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n quest._n 114._o whether_o stageplay_n where_o the_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a be_v personate_v be_v lawful_a because_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imagery_n the_o question_n may_v be_v here_o fit_o handle_v but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o stageplay_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o part_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v here_o but_o only_o to_o decide_v this_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o thrust_v any_o man_n into_o extreme_n nor_o to_o trouble_v man_n with_o call_v those_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o go_v in_o doubtful_a case_n on_o the_o safe_a side_n much_o more_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o undoubted_a sin_n and_o especial_o from_o great_a and_o multiply_a sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v thus_o decide_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o personate_v another_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v such_o live_a image_n in_o this_o extent_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o because_o the_o bare_a history_n prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o paul_n speak_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v approvable_a and_o as_o christ_n frequent_o teach_v by_o parable_n so_o his_o parable_n be_v a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o way_n of_o feign_a history_n as_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n as_o never_o be_v and_o this_o fiction_n be_v no_o falsehood_n for_o the_o hearer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o a_o historical_a narrative_n but_o a_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o word_n or_o a_o paint_a doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o person_n and_o action_n may_v be_v feign_v by_o word_n i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o feign_v they_o by_o personal_a representation_n therefore_o to_o personate_v another_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n 2._o to_o personate_v good_a man_n in_o good_a action_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v personate_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o nor_o as_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o assert_v but_o a_o represent_v nor_o so_o take_v 3._o to_o personate_v a_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v more_o dubious_a but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o pass_v by_o david_n feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o of_o uncertain_a quality_n it_o be_v common_a with_o preacher_n to_o speak_v oft_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o their_o name_n or_o person_n to_o disgrace_v they_o and_o prov._n 5._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o it_o and_o whether_o job_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o dialogue_n personate_n such_o speaker_n be_v doubt_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n 4._o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o devise_v and_o act_v a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o very_o edify_v it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v by_o wise_a man_n 5._o i_o think_v i_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o lawful_a stage-play_a comedy_n or_o tragedy_n in_o the_o age_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o that_o those_o now_o common_o use_v be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o heinous_o aggravate_v sin_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o they_o personate_v odious_a vice_n common_o vicious_o that_o be_v 1._o without_o need_n recite_v sinful_a word_n and_o represent_v sinful_a action_n which_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o commit_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o needless_a repetition_n ephes._n 5._o 3_o 12._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o act_v common_o without_o that_o shame_n and_o hatred_n and_o grief_n which_o shall_v right_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n 2._o there_o be_v usual_o so_o many_o word_n material_o false_a though_o not_o proper_a lie_n use_v in_o such_o act_n 14._o psal._n 26._o 4._o &_o 119._o 113._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o mat._n 12._o 36_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o eccles._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n 4._o 29_o 30_o &_o 5._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 13._o 13_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
in_o his_o extreme_a necessity_n o_o speak_v a_o few_o serious_a word_n for_o his_o conversion_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o need_v they_o before_o his_o soul_n be_v past_o your_o help_n in_o the_o world_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n pass_v by_o all_o your_o grammatical_a employment_n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v you_o these_o brief_a direction_n for_o the_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a exercise_n of_o your_o profession_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o determine_v first_o right_o of_o your_o end_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v continual_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v all_o your_o endeavour_n be_v direct_v in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o if_o your_o end_n be_v chief_o your_o own_o commodity_n or_o reputation_n the_o mean_n will_v be_v distort_v according_o and_o your_o labour_n pervert_v and_o your_o calling_n corrupt_v and_o embase_v to_o yourselves_o by_o your_o perverse_a intention_n see_v therefore_o 1._o that_o your_o ultimate_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o this_o by_o promote_a the_o public_a good_a by_o fit_v youth_n for_o public_a service_n and_o 3._o form_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o their_o maker_n 4._o and_o further_a their_o salvation_n and_o their_o welfare_n in_o the_o world_n these_o noble_a design_n will_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o a_o industrious_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o your_o duty_n he_o that_o seek_v great_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a resolution_n and_o alacrity_n when_o any_o drowsy_a creep_a pace_n and_o deceitful_a superficial_a labour_n will_v satisfy_v he_o that_o have_v poor_a and_o selfish_a end_n as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v your_o labour_n as_o any_o service_n of_o he_o if_o your_o end_n be_v wrong_a so_o he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v so_o large_a a_o blessing_n to_o such_o man_n labour_n as_o to_o other_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o your_o call_n and_o what_o fair_a opportunity_n you_o have_v to_o promote_v 2._o direct_v 2._o those_o noble_a end_n and_o also_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n you_o undertake_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sloth_n and_o superficialness_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o your_o undertake_a trust_n 1._o you_o have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n but_o of_o rational_a creature_n 2._o you_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o inform_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o to_o cultivate_v their_o wit_n and_o advance_v their_o reason_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o most_o manlike_a conversation_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o not_o as_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n by_o prejudice_n and_o long_a custom_n but_o you_o have_v the_o tender_a twig_n to_o bow_v and_o the_o most_o tractable_a ductile_a age_n to_o tame_v you_o have_v paper_n to_o write_v on_o not_o whole_o white_a but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o few_o blot_n and_o line_n to_o be_v expunge_v 4._o you_o have_v they_o not_o as_o volunteer_n but_o as_o oblige_v to_o obey_v you_o and_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o with_o tender_a age_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 5._o you_o have_v they_o not_o only_o for_o your_o auditor_n in_o a_o general_a lecture_n as_o preacher_n have_v they_o at_o a_o sermon_n but_o in_o your_o near_a converse_n where_o you_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o particular_o as_o you_o please_v and_o examine_v their_o profit_v and_o call_v they_o daily_o to_o account_v 6._o you_o have_v they_o not_o once_o a_o week_n as_o preacher_n have_v they_o but_o all_o the_o week_n long_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o morning_n until_o night_n 7._o you_o have_v they_o at_o that_o age_n which_o do_v believe_v their_o teacher_n and_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n before_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o self-conceitedness_n and_o to_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o their_o teacher_n as_o with_o their_o pastor_n they_o very_o ordinary_o do_v all_o these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o your_o end_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o labour_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o work_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o take_v heed_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o a_o weary_a or_o divert_a mind_n 1._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v often_o of_o what_o be_v say_v above_o think_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o end_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o advantage_n 2._o take_v etc._n many_o of_o the_o great_a divine_n have_v give_v god_n great_a thanks_o for_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o lest_o their_o name_n on_o record_n with_o honour_n as_o calvin_n do_v by_o corderius_n beza_n by_o melchior_n volmarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o your_o scholar_n as_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o take_v these_o who_o i_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o my_o church_n and_o service_n 3._o remember_v what_o good_a one_o scholar_n may_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ripe_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n how_o many_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fit_v for_o a_o private_a life_n what_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v to_o their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n and_o remember_v what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v such_o excellent_a thing_n be_v seek_v if_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o work_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o ease_n and_o happiness_n to_o yourselves_o but_o great_o further_a your_o diligence_n and_o success_n but_o when_o man_n have_v a_o base_a esteem_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o look_v at_o child_n as_o so_o many_o swine_n or_o sheep_n or_o have_v some_o high_a matter_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v their_o school_n but_o the_o way_n to_o some_o preferment_n or_o more_o desire_a life_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v their_o work_n deceitful_o and_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o see_v it_o be_v divinity_n that_o teach_v they_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o other_o 4._o direct_v 4._o study_n let_v it_o never_o be_v omit_v nor_o light_o slubber_v over_o and_o thrust_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o give_v it_o the_o precedency_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n especial_o teach_v they_o the_o catechism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o work_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v choose_v such_o teacher_n for_o their_o child_n if_o you_o say_v as_o some_o sectary_n that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v holy_a word_n till_o they_o â—â—e_v more_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o and_o show_v that_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n must_v be_v learn_v in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v such_o word_n in_o vain_a how_o holy_a soever_o but_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n the_o memory_n of_o child_n must_v first_o be_v furnish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o understanding_n afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o master_n skill_n that_o time_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o labour_v frustrate_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n be_v as_o capacious_a as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v store_v early_o with_o that_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o they_o afterward_o but_o till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o maturity_n of_o age_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o information_n about_o any_o high_a or_o difficult_a point_n therefore_o teach_v they_o betimes_o the_o word_n of_o catechism_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v this_o for_o the_o best_a of_o all_o their_o learning_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o beside_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o speak_v often_o to_o they_o some_o
direct_v 25._o which_o fear_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v great_o encourage_v by_o governor_n to_o drive_v this_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o godliness_n and_o make_v man_n rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o violent_a impose_v of_o unnecessary_a disputable_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v unavoidable_o tend_v either_o to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n and_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o conscionable_a person_n shall_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o such_o disputable_a thing_n §_o 47._o direct_v 26._o remember_v that_o such_o violence_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o 26._o direct_v 26._o debauch_a atheist_n and_o consequent_o to_o undo_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o whatever_o oath_n or_o subscription_n you_o require_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n will_v yield_v to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o perjury_n or_o a_o lie_n than_o to_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n if_o you_o cast_v out_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v this_o or_o that_o form_n about_o thing_n doubtful_a you_o will_v cast_v out_o never_o a_o atheist_n or_o debauch_a infidel_n by_o it_o all_o that_o have_v no_o conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o whither_o this_o tend_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v §_o 48._o direct_v 27._o remember_v that_o if_o by_o force_v you_o do_v prevail_v with_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n 27._o direct_v 27._o you_o do_v but_o make_v he_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o if_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o hateful_a to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o hypocrite_n where_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o accusation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hateful_a why_o do_v you_o so_o eager_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n what_o ever_o their_o tongue_n may_v say_v you_o can_v scarce_o believe_v yourselves_o that_o prison_n or_o fire_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n §_o 49._o direct_v 28._o consider_v not_o only_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o impose_v be_v sin_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o what_o 28._o direct_v 28._o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n his_o own_o doubt_v conscience_n may_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v lawful_a be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v damnation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v you_o drive_v on_o any_o man_n towards_o damnation_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o §_o 50._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o government_n if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o fear_v such_o objecter_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n here_o express_v 1._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n unnecessary_a 2._o and_o between_o great_a penalty_n and_o small_a and_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o must_v be_v so_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o thing_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o doubt_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v they_o undo_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o maintain_v his_o family_n or_o defend_v his_o king_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o can_v say_v my_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o must_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v my_o conscience_n bid_v i_o do_v it_o must_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a church-governour_n than_o you_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o in_o rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2_o and_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o small_a penalty_n for_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v still_o punish_v more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n before_o man_n a_o honest_a man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o to_o the_o death_n §_o 51._o direct_v 29._o remember_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o man_n apprehension_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v 29._o direct_v 29._o in_o all_o law_n man_n face_n be_v scarce_o more_o various_a and_o unlike_a than_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o beside_o that_o nature_n have_v diversify_v intellect_n as_o well_o as_o face_n the_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o variety_n of_o education_n company_n representation_n accident_n cogitation_n and_o many_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o physic_n or_o eat_v only_o the_o same_o meat_n or_o that_o all_o shoe_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o size_n and_o all_o clothes_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n health_n or_o appetite_n or_o foot_n or_o body_n be_v alike_o than_o to_o make_v law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v or_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o opinion_n circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 52._o direct_v 30._o remember_v especial_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n 30._o direct_v 30._o and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o your_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n therefore_o the_o law_n which_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o peace_n must_v suppose_v this_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o subject_n and_o how_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_a know_v this_o or_o profess_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o able_a godly_a pastor_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_a i_o leave_v to_o equal_a man_n to_o judge_v §_o 53._o direct_v 31._o humane_a infirmity_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a christian_n all_o have_v 31._o direct_v 31._o their_o error_n and_o their_o fault_n divine_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o either_o some_o error_n and_o fault_n must_v be_v account_v tolerable_a or_o else_o not_o two_o person_n must_v tolerate_v one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n but_o kill_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a only_o shall_v survive_v gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thoâ—_n also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o strong_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o themselves_o than_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o §_o 54._o direct_v 32._o the_o pastor_n must_v not_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o weak_a 32._o direct_v 32._o or_o distemper_a brethren_n we_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n will_v take_v every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v no_o
§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â—_o 3._o act._n 7._o â—â—_o rom._n 3_o â—â—_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ—_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asâ—â—oâ—om_n i_o egâ—_n gassâ—â—ci_n oration_n iâ—_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asâ—â—oâ—om_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
and_o according_o your_o speech_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o temper_v and_o your_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n give_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o supposition_n express_v §_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o order_n will_v you_o have_v we_o observe_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a 5._o quest._n 5._o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a answ._n 1._o labour_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v answ._n answ._n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o then_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v judge_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o next_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o see_v self-flattery_n may_v undo_v they_o but_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 4._o then_o help_v they_o in_o the_o trial_n q._n d._n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o or_o so_o with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o case_n 5._o then_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n if_o you_o fear_v they_o be_v unconvert_v or_o of_o your_o hope_n if_o you_o hope_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o they_o 6._o then_o exhort_v they_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a state_n to_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n 7._o and_o then_o tell_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o and_o last_o tell_v they_o their_o present_a duty_n that_o this_o remedy_n may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n or_o authority_n as_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o you_o excite_v they_o by_o convenient_a question_n so_o far_o to_o open_v their_o case_n as_o may_v direct_v you_o and_o as_o by_o their_o answer_n may_v show_v whether_o they_o true_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n restore_v they_o and_o whether_o their_o heart_n indeed_o be_v change_v or_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v some_o good_a book_n to_o 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n right_a art_n of_o die_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n ed._n lawrences_n treatise_n of_o sickness_n or_o what_o else_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o and_o because_o most_o be_v themselves_o unable_a for_o counsel_v the_o sick_a aright_o and_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a book_n at_o hand_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a form_n or_o two_o for_o such_o to_o read_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o can_v endure_v no_o long_a discourse_n and_o other_o book_n will_v help_v you_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o they_o if_o you_o can_v pray_v without_o such_o help_n §_o 15._o direct_v 8._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o those_o carriage_n in_o their_o sickness_n which_o 8._o direct_v 8._o proceed_v from_o their_o disease_n or_o bodily_a distemper_n many_o ignorant_a people_n judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_a if_o one_o die_v in_o calmness_n and_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o few_o good_a word_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o die_v like_o a_o saint_n whereas_o in_o consumption_n and_o oft_o in_o dropsy_n and_o other_o such_o chronical_a disease_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o a_o fever_n that_o be_v violent_a or_o a_o frenzy_n or_o distraction_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v die_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n some_o disease_n will_v make_v one_o blockish_a and_o heavy_a and_o unapt_a to_o speak_v and_o some_o consist_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o time_n of_o health_n the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o accidental_a unavoidable_a thing_n as_o these_o §_o 16._o direct_v 9_o be_v neither_o unnatural_o senseless_a at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n nor_o excessive_o deject_v or_o afflict_v 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o friend_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a vicious_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o much_o selfish_n as_o not_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v little_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o low_a concernment_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o those_o person_n who_o temper_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o there_o may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o regard_n and_o sorrow_n in_o some_o that_o have_v no_o tear_n as_o in_o other_o that_o abound_v with_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o naughty_a selfish_a nature_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o any_o one_o concernment_n but_o its_o own_o §_o 17._o yet_o your_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n must_v be_v very_o different_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o kind_n 1._o for_o ungodly_a friend_n you_o must_v grieve_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o if_o they_o die_v such_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 2._o for_o your_o godly_a friend_n you_o must_v mourn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o because_o god_n have_v remove_v such_o as_o be_v blessing_n to_o those_o about_o they_o 3._o for_o choice_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a your_o sorrow_n must_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereby_o inflict_v on_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o old_a try_a christian_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o live_v so_o long_o till_o age_n and_o weakness_n make_v they_o almost_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o groan_n to_o be_v unburden_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v least_o and_o your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o especial_o abhor_v that_o nature_n that_o secret_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o little_o sorrowful_a because_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v fall_v to_o you_o or_o you_o be_v enrich_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o death_n god_n seldom_o leave_v this_o sin_n unrevenged_a by_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n §_o 18._o direct_v 10._o to_o overcome_v your_o inordinate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o relation_n consider_v these_o 10._o direct_v 10._o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o sin_v be_v a_o ill_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o your_o friend_n help_v against_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n affliction_n 2._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o many_o duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o as_o to_z rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o mercy_n and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n and_o be_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o unfit_a yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a duty_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o god_n disposal_n of_o his_o own_o what_o do_v your_o will_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o you_o grudge_v at_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n life_n be_v it_o god_n or_o you_o will_v you_o not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n only_o shall_v be_v except_v from_o his_o disposal_n 4._o if_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o be_v overmuch_o mourn_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a joy_n with_o christ_n and_o love_n shall_v teach_v you_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o not_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 5._o you_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n god_n 1._o isa._n 57_o 1._o show_v to_o your_o friend_n in_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v you_o know_v not_o what_o suffering_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 2d_o 23._o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o nor_o what_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v
be_v tempt_v to_o but_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 6._o you_o always_o know_v that_o your_o friend_n must_v die_v to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a be_v but_o to_o grieve_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n 7._o if_o their_o mortality_n or_o death_n be_v grievous_a to_o you_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o they_o must_v live_v indeed_o and_o die_v no_o more_o 8._o remember_v how_o quick_o you_o must_v be_v with_o they_o again_o the_o expectation_n of_o live_v long_a yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n if_o you_o look_v yourselves_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o week_n you_o will_v lâ—ss_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v before_o you_o 9_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n only_o other_o must_v have_v our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v go_v god_n will_v be_v serve_v by_o successive_a generation_n and_o not_o only_o by_o one_o 10._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o so_o grieve_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v thither_o where_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v §_o 19_o obj._n all_o this_o be_v reason_n if_o my_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o die_v impenitent_o and_o object_n object_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v comfort_v for_o a_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v damn_v answ._n their_o misery_n must_v be_v your_o grief_n but_o not_o such_o a_o grief_n as_o shall_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o great_a answ._n answ._n joy_n or_o disable_v you_o for_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o god_n be_v fit_a than_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n damned_a help_v to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o damned_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o you_o must_v neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o he_o nor_o to_o reprehend_v his_o justice_n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v amiable_a though_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v bad_a to_o it_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a we_o be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o for_o 3_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n approve_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o final_o ungodly_a 4._o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n than_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o abate_v not_o their_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v like-minded_n unto_o god_n 5._o how_o glad_a and_o thankful_a shall_v you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o misery_n of_o other_o shall_v excite_v your_o thankfulness_n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v your_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v your_o sorrow_n but_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v overtop_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v mourn_v more_o for_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v hang_v than_o you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o justice_n prosperity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o faithful_a subject_n 7._o short_o you_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n mourn_v now_o for_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o let_v not_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o great_a when_o that_o and_o not_o this_o be_v your_o perfect_a state_n a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sickness_n or_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v be_v such_o dear_o friend_n the_o god_n that_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v by_o this_o sickness_n to_o call_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o therefore_o your_o friend_n that_o love_n and_o pity_v you_o must_v not_o now_o be_v silent_a if_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o preparation_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v past_a they_o must_v never_o have_v any_o such_o opportunity_n more_o if_o now_o we_o prevail_v not_o with_o you_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v quick_o out_o of_o hear_v and_o past_o our_o advice_n and_o help_n for_o ever_o and_o because_o i_o know_v your_o weakness_n bid_v i_o be_v but_o short_a and_o your_o memory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o much_o and_o yet_o your_o necessity_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v near_o to_o and_o the_o world_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o 2._o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v justify_v or_o condemn_v 3._o i_o will_v fain_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v which_o of_o these_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o thus_o go_v hence_o and_o 4._o if_o your_o case_n be_v bad_a i_o will_v direct_v you_o how_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v while_n there_o remain_v any_o time_n and_o hope_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o god_n know_v the_o change_n be_v great_a which_o you_o be_v near_o you_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n where_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n of_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o must_v here_o converse_v with_o man_n no_o more_o you_o be_v go_v now_o to_o see_v that_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v ever_o see_v before_o your_o friend_n have_v lay_v your_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n your_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o its_o endless_a state_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o body_n be_v join_v with_o it_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v your_o lot_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v heaven_n you_o will_v there_o find_v a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n a_o world_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n who_o be_v all_o make_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n live_v in_o the_o perfect_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o their_o glorious_a creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o perfect_v yourself_o your_o soul_n will_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o joy_n and_o employ_v triumphant_o in_o his_o 11._o maâ—_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o praise_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o if_o hell_n shall_v be_v your_o portion_n you_o will_v there_o be_v thrust_v away_o as_o a_o hate_a thing_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o devil_n and_o unholy_a damn_a miserable_a soul_n among_o who_o you_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n remember_v with_o anguish_n the_o mercy_n which_o you_o once_o reject_v and_o the_o warning_n and_o time_n which_o once_o you_o lose_v and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v reunite_v and_o live_v there_o in_o torment_n and_o despair_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o half_o believe_v by_o the_o â—ngodly_a world_n while_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v feel_v that_o which_o they_o refuseâ—_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o maker_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o sin_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o